and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o a_o undoubted_a shipwreck_n do_v follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o fable_n how_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o controversy_n between_o pallas_n and_o neptune_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v name_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o neptune_n side_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o pallas_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v overcome_v the_o man_n by_o one_o voice_n neptune_n be_v angry_a cause_v the_o wave_n to_o arise_v drown_v a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v and_o drown_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n this_o i_o say_v when_o augustine_n have_v recite_v he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o repress_v they_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o that_o might_n be_v speak_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o general_a thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n 30_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o to_o use_v their_o help_n first_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o devil_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o paul_n deliver_v man_n unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o we_o use_v spirit_n either_o by_o authority_n &_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o acquaintance_n fellowship_n covenant_n obedience_n or_o prayer_n god_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n 18._o matt._n 17_o 18._o acts._n 16_o 18._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v devil_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n further_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sin_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o art_n be_v good_a whereof_o wretched_a saul_n may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n 19_o sam._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n indeed_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o little_a stone_n or_o ring_n howbeit_o the_o same_o compulsion_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deceitful_a compulsion_n he_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o another_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o ill_a spirit_n do_v but_o dally_v one_o with_o another_o to_o deceive_v man_n none_o of_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o do_n to_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n church_n exorcism_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n and_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 7._o but_o these_o be_v special_a gift_n for_o that_o age_n &_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o hebrews_n have_v conjurer_n &_o solomon_n write_v exorcism_n exorcism_n s_z exorcism_n i_o know_v that_o josephus_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v that_o solomon_n do_v so_o to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n of_o man_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o under_o the_o broad_a part_n of_o a_o ring_n there_o be_v a_o little_a root_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v forthwith_o expel_v but_o herewith_o he_o write_v that_o solomon_n use_v also_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o one_o eleazar_n be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o cunning_n before_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vespasian_n wrought_v so_o that_o a_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o man_n overthrow_v a_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o god_n will_v for_o a_o time_n bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o else_o that_o solomon_n do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o such_o exorcist_n indeed_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o history_n of_o the_o child_n of_o sâ—eva_n 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o grace_n these_o do_v use_v invocation_n by_o name_n merit_n and_o relik_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v even_o to_o entangle_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n thing_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o outward_a thing_n indeed_o the_o devil_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o outward_a thing_n as_o herb_n little_a stone_n and_o perfume_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v withal_o as_o live_v creature_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o when_o they_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n they_o will_v altogether_o imitate_v god_n for_o little_a stone_n &_o root_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o allure_v devil_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v not_o sin_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n man_n he_o mock_v simple_a man_n and_o very_o pitiful_o do_v he_o mock_v simple_a and_o foolish_a man_n for_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v spirit_n which_o do_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v unto_o death_n can_v by_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o execution_n sometime_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o that_o be_v in_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n namely_o in_o adultery_n theft_n &_o murder_n they_o never_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o good_a for_o they_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o against_o god_n 31_o but_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v in_o doubt_n mischief_n whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n and_o in_o general_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o those_o covenant_n consist_v in_o feather_n or_o root_n or_o little_a stone_n and_o we_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v they_o away_o &_o break_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v that_o one_o enchantment_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 376._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o solemnize_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o man_n pag._n 377._o chapter_n viii_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n pag._n 377._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la what_o dominion_n the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n pag._n 379._o of_o ambition_n pag._n 381._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n pag._n 382._o of_o flattery_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n ix_o the_o sixth_o precept_n of_o friendship_n 384._o of_o homicide_n pag._n 385._o whether_o elias_n do_v well_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o baalite_n pag._n 386._o of_o parricide_n pag._n 390._o of_o sword-plaie_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o pag._n 391._o of_o repel_v of_o violence_n pag._n 397._o of_o curssing_n imprecation_n and_o ban_n ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n pag._n 400._o of_o a_o curse_n &_o shun_v of_o revenge_n 403._o *_o of_o the_o affect_n in_o general_a pag._n 405._o *_o of_o shamefastness_n pag._n 411._o *_o of_o temperance_n pag._n 412._o of_o mercy_n and_o nemesis_n ibidem_fw-la of_o cruelty_n envy_n emulation_n and_o revenge_n pag._n 414._o chapter_n x_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n pag._n 418._o of_o matrimony_n and_o concubine_n ibid._n of_o polygamy_n pag._n 420._o of_o barrenness_n pag._n 430._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n pag._n 431._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437._o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a in_o person_n of_o sundry_a religion_n pag._n 442._o of_o degree_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n pag._n 447._o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n pag._n 453._o of_o dowry_n pag._n 454._o of_o divorsement_n pag._n 457._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 462._o chapter_n xi_o of_o whoordome_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n pag_n 468._o of_o bastard_n pag._n 475._o of_o idleness_n pag._n 479._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 482._o whether_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v sin_n more_o greevouslie_o in_o adultery_n pag._n 489._o of_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n 495._o of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n pag._n 497._o of_o danse_v pag._n 503._o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n pag._n 506._o of_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a colour_n 507._o chapter_n xii_o the_o eight_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v theft_n pag._n 517._o of_o beneficence_n and_o hospitality_n 518._o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulnes_n 523._o of_o play_n and_o pastime_n pag._n 524._o *_o of_o gentleness_n and_o affability_n pag._n 528._o chapter_n xiii_o the_o nine_o precept_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la of_o contumely_n ibidem_fw-la of_o suspicion_n pag._n 533._o of_o mock_v and_o taunt_a pag._n 534._o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 539._o of_o dissimulation_n pag._n 541._o of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n pag._n 542._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n pag._n 546._o whether_o we_o may_v lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n pag._n 547._o whether_o faith_n against_o a_o promise_n breaker_n must_v be_v keep_v pag._n 548._o of_o a_o fable_n and_o apolog_n pag._n 550._o chapter_n xiiii_o the_o last_o precept_n against_o lust_a 551._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 553._o of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 556._o of_o salutation_n pag._n 560._o whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 562._o whether_o the_o first_o motion_n shall_v be_v account_v sin_n pag._n 565._o whether_o by_o reward_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 573._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n pag._n â—75_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n pag._n 582._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o pag._n 586._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n pag._n 599._o chapter_n xviii_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n pag._n 612._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n after_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o put_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n all_o which_o thing_n the_o place_n follow_v do_v plain_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o predestination_n and_o calling_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o adoption_n justification_n christian_a liberty_n of_o repentance_n of_o christian_a life_n of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o be_v refell_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o same_o pag._n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v destroy_v any_o man_n pag._n 42._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o of_o grace_n pag._n 47._o how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n iii_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o how_o faith_n may_v agree_v with_o fear_n pag._n 63._o of_o security_n pag._n 67._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n pag._n 69._o how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 75._o what_o union_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o christ_n pag._n 77._o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 79._o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n 82._o chapter_n four_o that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o not_o of_o work_n pag._n 89._o chapter_n five_o of_o peace_n bondage_n christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n pag._n 161._o chapter_n vi_o of_o vow_n in_o general_n pag._n 175._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o nazareth_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n pag._n 182._o of_o the_o rechabite_v pag._n 188._o of_o peregrination_n pag._n 191._o chapter_n vii_o of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n pag._n 192._o that_o chastity_n be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n pag._n 198._o chapter_n viii_o of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 203._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n &_o imagine_a perfection_n of_o the_o papist_n pag._n 227._o of_o purgatory_n and_o papistical_a indulgence_n pag._n 232._o chapter_n x_o of_o tear_n fast_v &_o there_o also_o of_o lent_n pag._n 245._o of_o watch_n pag._n 256._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o there_o of_o sundry_a vocation_n pag._n 257._o of_o friendship_n pag._n 258._o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n 260._o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n declare_v 263._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n pag._n 267._o chapter_n xii_o of_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n 269._o of_o fortitude_n mortification_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 270._o of_o flight_n pag._n 287._o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n pag._n 291._o whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n 296._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o holy_a prayer_n pag._n 300._o whether_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n pag._n 310._o how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o contrariwise_o ibid._n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o foreign_a language_n 309._o of_o music_n and_o meet_a pag._n 311._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o same_o pag._n 314._o of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 315._o of_o burial_n pag._n 319._o that_o soul_n loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v pag._n 323._o of_o wander_a spirit_n pag._n 326._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 327._o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o of_o their_o return_n pag._n 370._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 385._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 386._o that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o pag._n 389._o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 393._o the_o method_n of_o the_o common_a
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
manifold_a miracle_n show_v upon_o mount_n sina_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o afterward_o cease_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n miracle_n be_v now_o also_o take_v away_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n time_n the_o promise_n of_o miracle_n in_o mark_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o time_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n either_o to_o complain_v or_o find_v any_o fault_n because_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v who_o nevertheless_o for_o great_a consideration_n he_o move_v do_v not_o impart_v to_o all_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o exercise_v by_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o they_o be_v less_o contemn_v and_o charity_n the_o more_o exercise_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o all_o alike_o they_o will_v soon_o grow_v out_o of_o estimation_n whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v store_n of_o they_o moreover_o he_o will_v that_o charity_n shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v which_o be_v then_o exercise_v when_o one_o man_n do_v help_v a_o other_o which_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v take_v place_n if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o like_a gift_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o appeering_n of_o devil_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o sundry_a illusion_n end_n in_o 1_o sam._n 28._o at_o the_o end_n here_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o certain_a obscure_a place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n 2._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v we_o will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o follow_v this_o order_n first_o to_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appéer_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n secondlie_o if_o it_o shall_v manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n whether_o he_o can_v so_o appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v last_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n as_o concern_v this_o first_o question_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o either_o the_o same_o be_v samuelâ—_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n then_o will_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o come_v whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o his_o soul_n alone_o if_o he_o come_v whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n it_o be_v not_o whole_a samuel_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a great_a miracle_n can_v be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o no_o not_o to_o god_n but_o those_o pestilent_a opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 22_o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o one_o by_o elias_n another_o by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v yet_o alive_a 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25_o matth._n 9_o 25_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n his_o daughter_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n 10._o luke_n 7_o 14_o john_n 11_o 43_o acts._n 9_o 46._o acts._n 20_o 10._o of_o lazarus_n eutyches_n and_o dorcas_n wherefore_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o samuel_n return_v unto_o life_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 38._o luk._n 20_o 38._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o many_o reason_n of_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o heb._n 6_o 2._o and_o undoubted_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o montanist_n originist_n and_o such_o other_o fury_n originist_n the_o montanist_n and_o the_o originist_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v plain_o confute_v out_o of_o job_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o esaie_n out_o of_o daniel_n and_o everywhere_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o because_o such_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v here_o be_v testimony_n of_o lie_n and_o magical_a wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a belong_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n raise_v a_o maid_n indeed_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n howbeit_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v simon_n magus_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o carcase_n of_o samuel_n samuel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o interpreter_n save_v only_a burgensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o undoubted_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v of_o itself_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o have_v answer_v any_o thing_n unless_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n even_o without_o a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o 2_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o write_v diversâ—ie_o of_o that_o matter_n some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n remain_v not_o after_o death_n but_o these_o be_v wicked_a mad_a and_o dote_a opinion_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 6._o undoubted_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n exod._n 3_o 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v extant_a and_o do_v live_v before_o god_n for_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaâ—…_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 32._o matt._n 22_o 32._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n certeinlie_o to_o day_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o have_v be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o wait_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o a_o thousand_o year_n say_v they_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 8._o i_o grant_v howbeit_o that_o adverbe_n hodie_fw-la to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o that_o sort_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n understand_v that_o adverbe_n proper_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o thief_n be_v present_a with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v not_o 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v continue_v live_v than_o to_o have_v depart_v into_o sleep_n for_o here_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o moreover_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o felicity_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o that_o other_o
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n satan_n put_v into_o david_n hart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 1._o para._n 21_o 1_o and_o david_n himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a spirit_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1._o zachar._n 3_o 1._o sathan_n stand_v to_o let_v jesus_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o devil_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 7._o which_o he_o will_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o 19_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o 13_o 19_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n he_o pluck_v the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n &_o have_v bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o many_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o the_o devil_n pray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 31_o matth._n 8_o 31_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o man_n jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o jude._n 9_o that_o michaël_n strive_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o jam._n 2_o 19_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o see_v sathan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18_o luke_n 10_o 18_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o fast_o in_o the_o truth_n spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n also_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 16._o thes_n 4_o 16._o and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 31._o to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n peripatetike_n a_o confutation_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n 11_o but_o now_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o natural_a cause_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a and_o secret_a and_o do_v bring_v many_o wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o these_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n also_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o not_o common_a but_o hide_v and_o secret_a matter_n a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o have_v sudden_o learned_a art_n &_o science_n and_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o never_o learn_v those_o tongue_n nor_o ever_o handle_v poet_n or_o philosopher_n a_o man_n to_o walk_v invisiblie_o to_o stir_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o put_v out_o a_o torch_n far_o distant_a from_o we_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v far_o excee_v all_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o magician_n also_o which_o work_v these_o thing_n do_v join_v therewithal_o prayer_n enchantment_n coniuring_n &_o commandment_n wherein_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o work_v at_o all_o hereunto_o they_o add_v also_o their_o line_n character_n and_o circle_n which_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o quantity_n but_o quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n i_o grant_v have_v great_a force_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v by_o touch_v imagination_n can_v do_v much_o true_a it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o imagine_v can_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wither_a arm_n and_o so_o stop_v as_o the_o pore_n can_v have_v their_o passage_n let_v he_o use_v as_o great_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o cure_v the_o same_o as_o for_o bewitch_a it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n for_o in_o old_a woman_n the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o eye_n do_v easy_o infect_v especial_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wax_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o bewitching_n as_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 2d_o matt._n 14_o 2d_o when_o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 13_o josua_n 10_o 13_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la say_v that_o those_o intelligency_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n can_v cease_v at_o any_o time_n from_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o sphere_n more_o slowelie_o if_o but_o one_o star_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o when_o esaie_n call_v back_o the_o sun_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n 44._o luk._n 23_o 44._o of_o which_o thing_n dionysius_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o apollophanes_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v considerate_o behold_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o phlegon_n &_o aphricanus_fw-la herunto_o add_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a 15._o acts._n 5_o 15._o &_o that_o elias_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 1._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 1._o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o but_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n can_v do_v much_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v 24._o john_n 15_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o he_o must_v soon_o be_v beléeve_v than_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o peripatetike_n other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o terrifieng_n devise_v by_o prudent_a man_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v feign_v or_o devise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o when_o the_o same_o be_v object_v trismegistus_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v make_v unto_o themselves_o god_n namely_o image_n make_v and_o apply_v unto_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n but_o a_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v they_o submit_v &_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o this_o do_v esaie_n very_o well_o deride_v and_o taunt_v 12._o esaie_n 44_o 12._o a_o man_n say_v he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n &_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v he_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n he_o frame_v himself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n nay_o rather_o david_n say_v much_o more_o true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n 5._o psal_n 115_o 5._o and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o advise_v if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o self_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n and_o stock_n further_o if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o defend_v themselves_o for_o those_o idol_n be_v a_o good_a while_o a_o go_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v and_o although_o other_o idol_n
miraculous_o put_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o cause_n but_o this_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n foresee_v for_o god_n sometime_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v they_o so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o so_o do_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n for_o although_o the_o experience_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v undoubted_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o report_v what_o be_v do_v in_o region_n very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o purpose_n god_n revoke_v decred_fw-mi purpose_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o god_n revoke_v his_o purpose_a decree_n and_o if_o perhaps_o god_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v some_o region_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v repent_v if_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o the_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o repent_v from_o their_o hart_n god_n forget_v all_o his_o threaten_n these_o spirit_n doubtless_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o those_o purpose_n which_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n may_v sometime_o be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v esaie_n prophesy_v that_o ezechias_n shall_v die_v 5._o esai_n 38_o 1_o and_o 5._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o earnest_o repent_v his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o 15._o year_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o they_o can_v through_o look_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ambition_n the_o devil_n deceive_v by_o ambition_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o devil_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v through_o ambition_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o &_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o his_o reach_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o mingle_v therewith_o colourable_a deceit_n &_o wile_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o oracle_n of_o he_o meaning_n the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o aeacides_n the_o roman_n conquer_v may_v again_o croesus_n be_v pass_v over_o halis_n flood_n shall_v bring_v great_a riches_n unto_o naught_o right_o therefore_o say_v esaie_n in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v &_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n not_o as_o though_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n sometime_o but_o because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v wherefore_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v let_v they_o answer_v we_o certeinelie_o and_o true_o and_o always_o and_o without_o error_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o will_v account_v they_o for_o god_n but_o how_o fowlie_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deceive_v it_o chéefelie_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n augustine_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la christ_n the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v not_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o quicken_a light_n wherewith_o reasonable_a spirit_n be_v cleanse_v but_o only_o by_o certain_a experiment_n and_o temporal_a sign_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o know_v he_o far_o better_o than_o man_n do_v for_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o néerelie_o than_o any_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n do_v god_n repress_v and_o darken_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n which_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 3._o matth._n 4_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n indeed_o for_o that_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o certain_a temporal_a sign_n which_o oftentimes_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o but_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v speak_v of_o pilate_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o john_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o judas_n hart_n to_o betray_v christ_n 3._o luke_n 22_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v let_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o even_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a abject_a and_o vile_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o infamous_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o persecute_v christ_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v a_o fall_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o decline_v &_o that_o his_o overthrow_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o think_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v those_o dream_n unto_o pilat_n wife_n wife_n mat._n 27_o 19_o the_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n because_o he_o now_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n i_o may_v show_v by_o other_o example_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o think_v this_o one_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n he_o know_v natural_a thing_n redilie_o enough_o unless_o perhaps_o god_n will_v sometime_o blind_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o away_o for_o though_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o be_v many_o time_n let_v pride_n the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n through_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n and_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n how_o much_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o greatness_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n be_v less_o deceive_v because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n 18_o but_o you_o will_v demand_v man_n whether_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n here_o they_o that_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o make_v a_o double_a distinction_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o some_o move_n &_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o anger_n be_v hot_a they_o which_o be_v afraid_a be_v cold_a and_o pale_a and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v his_o conjecture_n what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n now_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o they_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n moderate_v this_o sentence_n and_o deni_v that_o any_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v but_o you_o will_v say_v see_v man_n understanding_n depend_v of_o fantasy_n and_o form_n can_v the_o devil_n perceive_v they_o yes_o very_o but_o whether_o our_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v see_v much_o less_o can_v he_o see_v what_o the_o will_n do_v determine_v of_o they_o for_o the_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v those_o form_n &_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n now_o if_o we_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v most_o
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
chance_n kill_v his_o fellow_n be_v forgive_v because_o that_o action_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 29._o matt._n 8_o 29._o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v a_o truth_n be_v compel_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o yet_o he_o deserve_v no_o praise_n or_o reward_n at_o all_o 31_o num._n 22_o 31_o balaam_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o the_o definition_n of_o violent_a as_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n so_o do_v it_o not_o give_v any_o help_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o work_v or_o that_o suffer_v and_o it_o declare_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o violent_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a corruption_n in_o we_o and_o we_o further_o it_o by_o that_o naughtiness_n which_o daily_o we_o add_v thereunto_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o same_o be_v get_v and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o naughty_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o be_v give_v no_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v moral_a and_o actual_a do_n for_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o he_o know_v howbeit_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v violent_a see_v they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o within_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v action_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o must_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v into_o sin_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 29._o acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 39_o matt._n 10_o 38_o and_o 16_o 24._o matt._n 10._o 39_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o take_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v his_o soul_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n any_o other_o respect_n these_o action_n be_v of_o the_o mingle_a sort_n because_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o thing_n except_o by_o chance_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o we_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o partly_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o violent_a for_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o none_o of_o we_o will_v do_v they_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v be_v from_o without_o but_o our_o will_n be_v change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a unto_o we_o and_o at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v move_v unto_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o god_n without_o us._n yea_o and_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v for_o these_o mingle_a action_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v before_o his_o father_n 33_o matt._n 10_o 33_o those_o which_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n neither_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n and_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v commend_v which_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n do_v suffer_v gréevous_a vexation_n 10._o matt._n 5_o 10._o bless_v say_v he_o be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pardon_v give_v as_o when_o david_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v feign_v himself_o before_o king_n achis_n 13_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 13_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v lead_v to_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v those_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n save_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o religion_n job_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o adversity_n can_v never_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o the_o reproachful_a speak_n or_o brag_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v unto_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o find_v mercy_n as_o they_o rather_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v to_o spiera_n the_o italian_a &_o to_o those_o which_o slay_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v abjure_v the_o gospel_n aristotle_n propound_v two_o thing_n very_o hard_o the_o one_o be_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n 26._o matt._n 16_o 26._o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o other_o difficulty_n we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o we_o often_o see_v follower_n which_o only_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n again_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v 23._o mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o paul_n say_v 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v he_o just_o moreover_o do_v aristotle_n reproove_v they_o which_o think_v that_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o affirm_v that_o dishonest_a thing_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o in_o any_o wise_a 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o paul_n say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o must_v be_v altogether_o transfer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 60_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n after_o which_o repentance_n do_v forthwith_o follow_v upon_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o error_n and_o sometime_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o do_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o latter_a member_n 34._o luk._n 23_o 34._o the_o lord_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v stephan_n prey_n 60._o acts._n 7_o 60._o among_o those_o nevertheless_o for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v some_o do_v otherwhile_o repent_v and_o some_o do_v never_o repent_v also_o jonathas_n taste_v honey_n 43_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 43_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o father_n decree_v and_o know_v his_o father_n decree_n he_o sorrow_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n sorrow_a in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_a they_n of_o who_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n i_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o sorrow_a those_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v declare_v 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o man_n and_o brother_n what_o behoove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o sorrow_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o always_o show_v that_o there_o happen_v no_o sin_n for_o both_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n sind_z and_o also_o paul_n sin_v for_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v but_o if_o there_o have_v happen_v to_o have_v come_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v as_o in_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v drunken_a â—1_n gen._n 9_o â—1_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wine_n before_o neither_o know_v the_o strength_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o lea_n in_o the_o place_n of_o rachel_n â—_o gen._n 29._o verse_n 21_o &_o â—_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v excuse_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a
point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o excuse_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 38_o 1._o co._n 14_o 38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n which_o do_v not_o excuse_n be_v sometime_o lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 11_o 2._o the._n 2_o 11_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 9_o eze._n 14_o 9_o i_o have_v deceive_v he_o etc._n 3._o king_n 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n also_o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a thereunto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v &_o what_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v aristotle_n add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o drunkenness_n &_o anger_n be_v voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v affirm_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 25._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o we_o forbid_v to_o say_v unto_o any_o man_n thou_o fool_n 22._o matt._n 5_o 22._o and_o as_o touch_v drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n 34._o luk._n 21_o 34._o beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n also_o paul_n be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v see_v these_o thing_n may_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a sort_n be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o plain_o declare_v 2._o psal_n 13_o 2._o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o lust_n and_o with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o in_o fetter_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o punishment_n 1._o rom._n 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o call_v themselves_o wise_a become_v fool_n and_o the_o foolish_a hart_n of_o they_o be_v blind_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentiles_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o hart_n yea_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 18_o esaie_n 44_o 18_o they_o seeing_z shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v go_v but_o among_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v unknown_a do_v excuse_v aristotle_n do_v special_o reckon_v up_o the_o end_n and_o whereabout_o and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a 9_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 9_o david_n send_v away_o absalon_n to_o go_v into_o hebron_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o know_v he_o be_v excuse_v also_o abimelech_n have_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n 20._o gen._n 20._o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o be_v with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a therefore_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o 8._o acts._n 8._o also_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v excuse_v because_o it_o know_v not_o of_o his_o ill_a and_o fraudulent_a counsel_n howbeit_o in_o those_o ignorances_n which_o do_v excuse_v we_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n we_o be_v guilty_a we_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o which_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n &_o by_o thance_n slay_v king_n achab_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 34._o if_o he_o have_v be_v wit_v of_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v perceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n again_o david_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n which_o follow_v of_o absalon_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o amazias_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n voluntarinesse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v original_a sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o within_o and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o corruption_n be_v against_o god_n and_o righteousness_n although_o that_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n we_o call_v not_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o young_a child_n where_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o we_o mean_v here_o of_o actual_a sin_n neither_o can_v aristotle_n or_o moral_a faculty_n attain_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o those_o moreover_o be_v voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n and_o wrath_n it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v admit_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v law_n concern_v either_o of_o both_o vice_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o again_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o argument_n affirm_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n esaie_n likewise_o say_v the_o ox_n have_v know_v his_o owner_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremie_n say_v that_o the_o stork_n know_v his_o appoint_a time_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v we_o of_o touch_v child_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elizaeus_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o bear_n also_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o ishmael_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o sara_n and_o further_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v require_v and_o otherwhile_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a 9_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o phinees_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o unpure_a fornicatour_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v the_o same_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o wrath_n and_o lust_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o we_o correct_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o avoid_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grace_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o for_o without_o the_o same_o who_o can_v beware_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o outward_a action_n but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n also_o we_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v man_n action_n which_o procee_v from_o lust_n and_o wrath_n for_o even_o of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n 61_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n choice_n most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o virtue_n first_o be_v place_v the_o general_a kind_n namely_o the_o habit_n then_o he_o add_v the_o difference_n to_o wit_n mediocrity_n after_o that_o be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o property_n namely_o that_o through_o virtue_n we_o do_v thing_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o that_o we_o do_v they_o by_o make_v of_o choice_n howbeit_o of_o these_o two_o property_n make_v of_o choice_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a neither_o only_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o property_n of_o virtue_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o for_o
colossian_n free_a will_n worship_n be_v condemn_v although_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o thurine_n against_o those_o which_o do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o john_n baptist_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n these_o man_n say_v he_o do_v worship_n paint_a lamb_n but_o devour_v live_a lamb_n again_o they_o honour_v paint_v lamb_n but_o they_o do_v flea_n and_o spoil_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v depart_v be_v bless_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o become_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v much_o less_o the_o image_n of_o they_o but_o god_n say_v they_o adorn_v his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o god_n endu_v his_o saint_n with_o honour_n and_o with_o uncorruptible_a reward_n see_v he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o &_o by_o set_v they_o foorthunto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follow_v let_v we_o consider_v beside_o that_o god_n do_v make_v his_o saint_n honourable_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o either_o adore_v they_o or_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v adore_v 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o but_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o certeinlie_o what_o christ_n mean_v he_o himself_o very_o well_o expound_v 35._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v image_n why_o christian_n oght_v to_o fly_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n origin_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o he_o say_v image_n we_o have_v indeed_o not_o outward_a image_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o most_o vile_a carpenter_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n from_o whence_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 8._o apoc._n 5_o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v sweet_a odour_n and_o david_n sing_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n 2._o psal_n 141_o 2._o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o abhor_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n objection_n another_o objection_n this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v that_o if_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o emperor_n there_o succéede_v another_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o be_v destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o which_o image_n honour_n be_v do_v as_o unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o present_a this_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a honour_n whereby_o they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o receive_v their_o new_a emperor_n with_o joyful_a voice_n also_o this_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v age_n idolatry_n have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o all_o age_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o man_n in_o every_o age_n which_o have_v free_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o undoubted_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o namely_o the_o philippicans_n the_o constantine_n &_o the_o leos_n resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n because_o they_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o subjection_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o for_o image_n sake_n they_o stir_v up_o vain_a contention_n further_o they_o object_n wonder_n and_o marvel_n answer_n miracle_n be_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n a_o answer_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o image_n and_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n work_v thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a namely_o some_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o sign_n and_o image_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v antichrist_n also_o shall_v come_v with_o many_o wonder_n 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o and_o yet_o to_o follow_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v a_o heinous_a wickedness_n also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v heal_v they_o 4._o 2._o kin._n 18_o 4._o which_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o nevertheless_o when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o ezechias_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ethnike_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n livius_fw-la and_o other_o old_a writer_n answer_n they_o object_n for_o their_o idol_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o answer_n at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o they_o say_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v still_o retain_v very_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o without_o controversy_n we_o retain_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o be_v not_o superfluous_a nor_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a service_n or_o worship_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o do_v import_v some_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n we_o upon_o just_a cause_n reject_v they_o moreover_o how_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o condemn_v image_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o most_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n inquire_v not_o of_o it_o but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o as_o concern_v miracle_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o time_n put_v himself_o among_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n again_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o man_n do_v cast_v away_o from_o they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 12_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o note_n note_n 20_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n feign_v himself_o to_o fly_v when_o nevertheless_o by_o such_o counterfeit_n he_o créepe_v more_o and_o more_o into_o us._n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n also_o do_v report_n that_o they_o sanctify_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o which_o testify_v that_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o whereunto_o while_o we_o assent_v and_o do_v prey_n for_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v clean_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a miracle_n have_v sometime_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o eight_o chapter_n but_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o seem_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o this_o i_o will_v report_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v maruellouslie_o feed_v and_o delight_v with_o man_n error_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v forge_v miracle_n feign_a and_o falso_fw-la miracle_n for_o the_o
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
by_o what_o reason_n they_o that_o defend_v this_o practice_n resist_v they_o that_o condemn_v it_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o stir_v man_n unto_o lust_n be_v sin_n we_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o provoke_v man_n unto_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o also_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o natural_a beauty_n the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n kindle_v naughty_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o natural_a appéerance_n of_o beauty_n be_v to_o be_v defame_v as_o a_o sin_n some_o grant_n that_o sin_n may_v happen_v thereby_o howbeit_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n adjoin_v that_o be_v if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v their_o face_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o will_v be_v unhonestlie_o love_v of_o those_o which_o behold_v they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o excel_v other_o woman_n in_o beauty_n then_o say_v they_o that_o evil_o créepe_v in_o by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n namely_o that_o either_o it_o come_v according_a unto_o the_o natural_a condition_n or_o else_o through_o a_o lewdness_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o lust_n and_o in_o these_o they_o grant_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a will_n and_o unhonest_a desire_n but_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o alike_o whether_o it_o procee_v from_o nature_n or_o come_v by_o art_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a beauty_n no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o artificial_a beauty_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o health_n that_o it_o be_v all_o after_o one_o nature_n and_o manner_n whether_o it_o grow_v by_o temperature_n and_o natural_a equality_n of_o humour_n or_o else_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v distemper_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physician_n moreover_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o they_o say_v that_o colour_a face_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o offence_n take_v of_o the_o beholder_n but_o be_v only_o a_o occasion_n and_o that_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n but_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o but_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n for_o even_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o fall_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o covet_v they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o her_o house_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o reject_v say_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v we_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v cause_n both_o just_a and_o by_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o remove_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o naughty_a concupiscence_n as_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o unhonest_a love_n and_o rage_a lust_n and_o let_v we_o not_o blame_v either_o feign_a colour_n or_o else_o natural_a beauty_n last_o they_o say_v that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o paint_n and_o that_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a woman_n may_v use_v they_o free_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o very_o likely_a argument_n part_n proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 63_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n 10._o gal._n 1_o 10._o the_o which_o they_o very_o oftentimes_o object_v against_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o will_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v not_o great_o strive_v to_o be_v well_o like_v of_o man_n but_o those_o woman_n which_o set_v a_o false_a colour_n upon_o themselves_o do_v labour_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o please_v man_n in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o these_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n from_o naughty_a lust_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o further_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o commend_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o banquet_v in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o paul_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 8._o but_o in_o feign_a colour_n neither_o sincerity_n nor_o truth_n can_v take_v place_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n that_o 36._o verse_n 36._o man_n can_v make_v no_o not_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n white_a or_o black_a but_o they_o which_o practise_v feign_a colour_n endeavour_n by_o their_o art_n to_o impugn_v that_o sentence_n when_o as_o they_o die_v their_o face_n and_o their_o hair_n with_o colour_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v dress_v themselves_o with_o curl_a hair_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o even_o thereof_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o give_v warning_n wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o counterfeit_v or_o colour_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v less_o naughtiness_n in_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n than_o in_o false_a colour_n which_o i_o alone_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v augustine_n for_o my_o warrant_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o possidius_n i_o have_v also_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 31._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v the_o less_o evil_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o also_o remoove_v that_o which_o be_v count_v for_o the_o more_o gréevous_a fault_n also_o it_o be_v read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o woman_n apparel_n nor_o woman_n in_o man_n for_o because_o that_o be_v to_o hide_v the_o sex_n give_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o god_n do_v create_v they_o see_v therefore_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o garment_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v feign_v and_o alter_v the_o form_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o countenance_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o paul_n do_v forbid_v christian_a woman_n to_o go_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 6._o lest_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o comeliness_n of_o their_o long_a hair_n they_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o man_n wherefore_o see_v he_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o their_o hair_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v that_o ostentation_n of_o beauty_n whereof_o they_o be_v destitute_a by_o nature_n and_o whereas_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o man_n also_o how_o may_v there_o be_v safe_o use_v any_o feign_a colour_n which_o be_v sword_n poison_n and_o fiery_a flame_n unto_o young_a man_n who_o be_v
but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o regard_v since_o the_o canonical_a law_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n despise_v by_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_o shameful_a and_o continual_a play_n use_v than_o among_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o write_v those_o law_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o in_o our_o day_n they_o both_o have_v live_v and_o do_v live_v shameful_o 18_o but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o play_n justinian_n what_o kind_n of_o play_n be_v licence_v justinian_n wherein_o be_v exercise_n of_o the_o power_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o utterlie_o forbid_v justinian_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_a play_n which_o depend_v of_o chance_n ordain_v this_o other_o kind_n of_o play_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o round_a ball_n in_o the_o air_n handle_v of_o the_o spear_n run_v and_o such_o like_a aristotle_n aristotle_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n commend_v those_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o certeinlie_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o man_n have_v need_n of_o some_o refresh_n and_o pleasure_n to_o recreate_v himself_o withal_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o public_a weal_n do_v sometime_o promise_v reward_n unto_o such_o as_o can_v best_o handle_v their_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o citizen_n may_v be_v the_o better_o exercise_v howbeit_o there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o play_n be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o kill_v maiâ—ing_a or_o miserable_a tear_v they_o which_o either_o exercise_n themselves_o or_o be_v present_a or_o be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o game_n be_v forbid_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nam_fw-la ludus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr tormentis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v evil_a oftentimes_o through_o that_o which_o ensue_v aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a time_n reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o singer_n orator_n poet_n and_o reader_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o they_o be_v do_v well_o and_o with_o moderation_n afterward_o be_v add_v stage_n play_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v also_o danse_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n but_o man_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o play_n because_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o also_o which_o for_o diverse_a cause_n can_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o some_o pleasure_n wherefore_o they_o invent_v another_o kind_n of_o play_n namely_o the_o play_n of_o chesseman_n which_o we_o common_o call_v chess_n and_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o game_n which_o stand_v partly_o upon_o chance_n and_o partly_o upon_o industry_n as_o be_v play_v at_o table_n &_o such_o like_a where_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o cast_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o cast_v be_v govern_v by_o indevor_n plato_n tableplaie_v plato_n wherefore_o plato_n affirm_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o play_v at_o table_n for_o even_o as_o in_o tableplaie_v so_o also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n chance_v amiss_o the_o same_o by_o art_n must_v be_v correct_v unto_o which_o sentence_n terence_n in_o his_o comedy_n adelphorum_fw-la allude_v terence_n terence_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o play_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o that_o they_o hurt_v not_o so_o they_o recreate_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honesty_n and_o that_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o better_a thing_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o these_o 19_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v unto_o ambrose_n this_o certeinlie_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o place_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la pertain_v not_o unto_o play_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o pleasant_a talk_v tawnt_n &_o scoff_n special_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o scurrility_n 37_o psal_n 118_o 37_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n he_o call_v stage_n play_n vanity_n father_n augustine_n lactantius_n jerom._n stage_n play_v condemn_v by_o father_n as_o do_v augustine_n lactantius_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o much_o filthiness_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v institute_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o ambrose_n first_o allege_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v thereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n general_o whether_o you_o eat_v 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n must_v otherwhiles_o be_v so_o refresh_v with_o play_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a and_o prompt_a to_o weighty_a matter_n furthermore_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baker_n cook_n or_o shipman_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o exercise_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o play_v allege_v this_o that_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 7._o and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v if_o a_o man_n look_v through_o into_o the_o place_n of_o this_o father_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o man_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v never_o weep_v but_o may_v always_o laugh_v and_o play_v to_o who_o he_o say_v 4._o matth._n 5_o 4._o christ_n preach_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o sin_v so_o often_o &_o do_v so_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v leisure_n to_o play_v he_o also_o condemn_v those_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sluggish_a and_o unapt_a to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o in_o play_n or_o laugh_v imitate_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o either_o play_v or_o laugh_v howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o moderation_n see_v he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o general_o take_v away_o all_o laughter_n but_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a laughter_n last_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o stage_n play_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o wicked_a act_n and_o whordom_n of_o the_o god_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v gréevouslie_o woundedâ—_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v many_o way_n stir_v up_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o speak_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n since_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o be_v institute_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n play_n what_o must_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d play_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o devil_n build_v stage_n in_o city_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o play_n which_o serve_v for_o refresh_v of_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v forbid_v neither_o ought_v we_o light_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v man_n play_v at_o chess_n with_o which_o play_n the_o power_n of_o â—hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o holpen_v but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v for_o if_o strength_n fail_v through_o age_n so_o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v themselves_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v but_o weak_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o delight_v themselves_o moderate_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o play_n neither_o also_o be_v he_o straightway_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a recreat_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o play_n which_o depend_v upon_o chance_n or_o fortune_n so_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o money_n for_o we_o must_v chéefelie_o consider_v to_o what_o intent_n the_o law_n forbid_v it_o undoubted_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o prodigal_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n game_n to_o what_o end_n the_o laâ—_n forbid_v game_n that_o a_o man_n
that_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gregory_n gregory_n though_o gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a mind_n there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v teach_v more_o sound_o and_o true_o for_o he_o write_v by_o feign_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o thou_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n namely_o in_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n special_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o must_v note_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o know_v howbeit_o in_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o while_o we_o be_v examine_v as_o witness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n demand_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n which_o place_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o judge_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o verse_n 12._o truth_n of_o truth_n 28_o now_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o another_o question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o lie_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n i_o think_v best_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n cicero_n what_o be_v truth_n cicero_n truth_n as_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v speak_v without_o alteration_n wherein_o we_o will_v first_o note_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a but_o that_o dumb_a man_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o speak_v by_o sign_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o because_o as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o other_o sign_n word_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o plain_a further_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v one_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v three_o difference_n for_o he_o say_v that_o both_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v true_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o without_o alteration_n that_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v make_v neither_o more_o ample_a nor_o less_o than_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o truth_n be_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n because_o by_o it_o man_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v equality_n whereunto_o be_v join_v truth_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n for_o difference_n sake_n namely_o of_o word_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n all_o virtue_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o mean_a and_o eschew_v extremity_n wherefore_o speech_n two_o fault_n in_o speech_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v two_o fault_n namely_o if_o thou_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n will_v permit_v or_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v neither_o be_v virtue_n content_v only_o with_o the_o mean_a for_o we_o must_v add_v circumstance_n which_o use_v common_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n sometime_o to_o keep_v secret_a those_o thing_n which_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v he_o which_o shall_v vaunt_v abroad_o everywhere_a and_o to_o all_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v foolish_a and_o fond_a as_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o shall_v boast_v of_o a_o crime_n whereinto_o by_o man_n infirmity_n he_o have_v fall_v ought_v justly_o and_o worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v wherefore_o truth_n require_v require_v what_o thing_n truth_n require_v that_o what_o we_o have_v within_o we_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o will_n that_o shall_v prudentlie_o be_v signify_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v further_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v simplicity_n most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a unto_o doubleness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n for_o both_o unto_o thing_n it_o give_v the_o proper_a word_n and_o unto_o a_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o man_n fellowship_n can_v stand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v continual_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o man_n he_o will_v never_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o trade_n and_o society_n among_o man_n will_v decay_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n affirm_v that_o truth_n decline_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o defect_n especial_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o wisdom_n require_v that_o a_o man_n boast_v not_o of_o himself_o whereupon_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n write_v if_o i_o will_v boast_v of_o myself_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a but_o i_o will_v forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o do_v boast_v and_o glory_n even_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v i_o require_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v more_o of_o i_o than_o either_o he_o see_v in_o i_o not_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v lie_v not_o or_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o he_o which_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o liar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o for_o whosoever_o have_v fifty_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v twenty_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v howbeit_o if_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v but_o twenty_o only_a or_o else_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v lie_v the_o which_o must_v not_o be_v commit_v either_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o as_o they_o say_v for_o humility_n 29_o concern_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n doubtless_o very_o many_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 16._o exo._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n which_o commandment_n must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o talk_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a moreover_o god_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v follow_v 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n jethro_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la counsel_v moses_n to_o set_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n man_n of_o courage_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o which_o hate_v covetousness_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 8._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o mind_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â—_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
paul_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v that_o same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o fein_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n fictionis_fw-la figura_fw-la fictionis_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reproove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o life_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sensible_a such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n &c_n psal_n 139_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o &c_n &c_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n or_o fiction_n that_o evident_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 13_o â—_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n &_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o late_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o 58_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v see_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o selfsame_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n 32._o num._n 10_o 12_o psa_n 106_o 32._o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reproove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undoone_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o exorcist_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o in_o mark_n the_o 9_o chapter_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o verse_n 38._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reproove_v he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o john_n so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o pighius_fw-la might_n have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o else_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n proove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v 59_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o three_o proof_n john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o 42._o john_n 12_o 42._o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o beléeve_v true_o for_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonder_a work_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o he_o certeinlie_o know_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o beléeve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o more_o esteem_n humane_a glory_n than_o godliness_n can_v believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o
the_o power_n of_o understanding_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o diverse_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o only_o behold_v and_o have_v in_o contemplation_n the_o understanding_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplative_a but_o if_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v than_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v active_a wherein_o see_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n much_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n synteresis_n synteresis_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o preserve_v be_v what_o conscience_n be_v but_o conscience_n be_v a_o practise_v knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o our_o action_n be_v both_o defend_v &_o accuse_v preservation_n first_o preservation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o unwiselie_o say_v that_o in_o such_o accusation_n or_o defence_n as_o these_o be_v the_o conscience_n do_v give_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o it_o say_v defence_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o accusation_n and_o defence_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v fornication_n but_o live_v chaste_o but_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o urge_v that_o which_o thou_o now_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v fornication_n or_o contrary_a to_o chastity_n whereupon_o it_o conclude_v a_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o it_o proove_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v most_o unwoorthilie_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 14._o these_o definition_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1_o 14._o paul_n show_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o hart_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o &_o excuse_v out_o of_o this_o place_n diligent_o examine_v we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conscientia_fw-la conscience_n god_n according_a to_o his_o goodness_n have_v ingraff_v these_o knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o it_o have_v this_o property_n also_o that_o it_o stir_v the_o mind_n forward_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o always_o very_o apt_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o live_a law_n which_o cry_v prick_v we_o forward_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o affect_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n and_o desperation_n be_v natural_o provoke_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n fury_n the_o fury_n the_o poet_n feign_a fury_n which_o do_v sometime_o drive_v man_n unto_o those_o extremity_n that_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n chrysost_n mat._n 27_o 5._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 23._o chrysost_n 9_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n unto_o us._n which_o say_v be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n true_a for_o it_o behoove_v god_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o conscience_n to_o do_v her_o part_n aright_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o it_o teach_v accuse_v and_o defend_v right_o for_o sin_n have_v partly_o obscure_v and_o partly_o corrupt_v our_o natural_a knowledge_n so_o that_o some_o nation_n there_o have_v be_v among_o who_o even_o fornication_n be_v count_v no_o sin_n further_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o salvation_n unless_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a whereby_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o prescribe_v howbeit_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n us._n a_o excuse_v of_o chrysost_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n to_o condemn_v us._n because_o it_o prompt_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o condemn_v us._n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o instruct_v as_o touch_v all_o action_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o evident_o take_v tardy_a herein_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v go_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n augustine_n rom._n 1_o 25._o augustine_n augustine_n unto_o alipius_n write_v the_o which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o must_v special_o provide_v to_o have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n lest_o any_o man_n with_o his_o conscience_n drink_v pure_a water_n but_o with_o his_o foot_n tread_v the_o fountain_n so_o as_o the_o sheep_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o trouble_a there_o be_v some_o which_o boast_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o do_n they_o disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a libertine_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o libertine_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o libertine_n as_o of_o infection_n itself_o who_o seem_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o of_o simon_n magus_n while_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o unperfect_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v true_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v of_o sin_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o attempt_v of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o please_v god_n wherefore_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o adultery_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o say_v that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o account_v they_o not_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o they_o say_v they_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o the_o matter_n then_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2d_o look_v after_o in_o place_n 10._o art_n 18._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o what_o thing_n choice_n may_v take_v place_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o offend_v or_o not_o offend_v man_n mat._n 10_o 34._o mat._n 5_o 2d_o persuade_v we_o to_o write_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o choice_n take_v not_o place_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o action_n that_o some_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o indifferent_a or_o mean_a action_n those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o unless_o we_o do_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n herein_o be_v neither_o the_o occasion_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o sword_n and_o fire_n he_o come_v to_o set_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n he_o say_v moreover_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o he_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v esteem_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o either_o our_o eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o round_a figure_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n his_o face_n remain_v several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n write_v resurrection_n luk._n 24_o 43._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o when_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o i_o judge_v he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n mouth_n throat_n and_o belly_n not_o with_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o skull_n of_o his_o head_n also_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n not_o with_o his_o knee_n and_o leg_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n 10._o john_n 10_o 10._o that_o he_o show_v his_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o he_o have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o these_o member_n be_v either_o member_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o counterfeit_a member_n and_o delusion_n if_o they_o be_v very_a member_n let_v these_o man_n agree_v that_o body_n with_o their_o several_a member_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o they_o be_v delusion_n and_o counterfeit_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ill_o prove_v by_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a prerogative_n belong_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n howbeit_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o that_o if_o to_o he_o be_v restore_v his_o own_o proper_a part_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n otherwise_o he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a 3â—_n luke_n 24._o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 3â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o deal_v wish_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o vanish_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o become_v invisible_a as_o also_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o he_o want_v flesh_n and_o hand_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o wherefore_o when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o afterward_o he_o write_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v know_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v let_v and_o no_o diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o their_o eye_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v he_o any_o more_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v his_o depart_n homitian_n apollonius_n the_o conjurer_n vanish_v away_o before_o homitian_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o appear_v any_o more_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v invisible_a or_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v hold_v by_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o present_a or_o when_o he_o go_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o devilish_a sorcery_n about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n shall_v we_o deny_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v present_v the_o perfect_a godhead_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o also_o the_o argument_n as_o touch_v the_o door_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v lock_v and_o perhaps_o at_o his_o come_n the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o make_v passage_n for_o he_o but_o what_o need_v much_o speech_n 7_o ezech._n 37_o 7_o ezechiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o airy_a or_o elemental_a body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bone_n come_v unto_o bone_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o joint_a that_o they_o be_v joint_v together_o with_o sinew_n cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n put_v thereupon_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o stand_v upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v body_n even_o as_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o job_n say_v 26._o job._n 19_o 26._o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n of_o i_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v another_o but_o as_o touch_v substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o now_o be_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v explain_v place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 65_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v that_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o occupy_v a_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o especial_o of_o humane_a body_n suffer_v not_o this_o for_o see_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o describe_v with_o their_o part_n member_n and_o lineament_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v find_v some_o so_o shameless_a and_o untemperate_a who_o to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n either_o of_o ubiquity_n or_o of_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n dare_v require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n what_o if_o we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o by_o express_a word_n that_o a_o definite_a body_n may_v be_v without_o place_n or_o together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n certeinlie_o unless_o they_o will_v use_v other_o canonical_a book_n than_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n must_v be_v hear_v that_o undoubted_o have_v decree_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v even_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trmitate_v who_o write_v that_o even_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n and_o in_o any_o wise_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o may_v not_o avoid_v circumscription_n very_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v new_o make_v except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o see_v then_o they_o can_v show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o cease_v without_o they_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o article_n of_o faith_n place_n that_o christ_n his_o body_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v coin_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v every_o where_o attribute_n a_o place_n unto_o he_o sometime_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n otherwhile_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o 13._o 14._o joh._n 12_o 1._o now_o and_o then_o in_o bethania_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o they_o so_o assign_v he_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o they_o may_v exclude_v he_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v 6._o matt._n 26_o 6._o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o be_v dead_a &_o i_o be_o
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addâ—…_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addâ—…_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
because_o the_o soldier_n be_v constrain_v otherwhile_o to_o watch_v about_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n depart_v the_o devil_n fame_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v lie_n unto_o they_o namely_o when_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o wander_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o hell_n adjuration_n to_o some_o be_v grant_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o adjuration_n and_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o constrain_v by_o adjuration_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o ill_a spirit_n further_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la page_n 111._o say_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v exorcism_n 12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n but_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o former_a apology_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v about_o baptism_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n neither_o do_v that_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o exorcism_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o three_o time_n breathe_v out_o and_o three_o renouncing_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o a_o exorcist_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o renounce_v also_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la but_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o renounce_v likewise_o anoint_v and_o holy_a water_n and_o also_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o exorcism_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o colen_n to_o prove_v their_o trifle_n as_o touch_v fault_n and_o anoint_v allege_v origen_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v his_o say_n he_o have_v nothing_o which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n 43._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o fabius_n the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o novatus_fw-la make_v mention_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v remedy_v by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v lie_v bedder_v and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 4_o book_n and_o 7_o epistle_n write_v unto_o magnus_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v adiur_v by_o they_o and_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n whereas_o nevertheless_o they_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o baptism_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v stay_v he_o utterlie_o depart_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sacrament_n while_o i_o diligent_o consider_v with_o myself_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v together_o with_o baptism_n for_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o deliverance_n succéede_v not_o after_o exorcism_n man_n in_o those_o day_n flee_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n follow_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v will_v imitate_v this_o that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o baptism_n even_o though_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o former_a church_n in_o which_o they_o which_v can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o nowadays_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o cyprian_a he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la 13_o acts._n 19_o 13_o call_v those_o child_n of_o sceva_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o gainful_a exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o sell_v those_o adjuration_n and_o make_v a_o market_n of_o they_o also_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la or_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o also_o many_o other_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v exorcism_n as_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n they_o whether_o exorcist_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n argument_n for_o retain_v of_o they_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v wherein_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a order_n of_o exorcist_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o many_o that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o tome_n when_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a order_n among_o other_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adiurer_n indeed_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n isidorus_n isidorus_n also_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 13._o cit_v the_o place_n of_o esdras_n where_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 55._o verse_n 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o nathan_n the_o hebrew_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a from_o wind_n and_o water_n but_o isidorus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exorcist_n but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v in_o the_o decree_n gratian_n distinct_a 77._o in_o the_o canon_n monachus_n exorcist_n be_v call_v defender_n as_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v defend_v body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n 26._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v exorcise_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o distinct_a the_o 69._o in_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n have_v only_o the_o title_n &_o name_n but_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o
first_o sight_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o wise_a for_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v and_o praise_v any_o action_n they_o must_v also_o praise_v and_o allow_v the_o author_n thereof_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n lawful_o unto_o other_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n that_o will_v have_v either_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o be_v betray_v furthermore_o one_o lasthenes_n lasthenes_n lasthenes_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o country_n olynthus_n to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o think_v that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n call_v traitor_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o campe._n macedon_n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n wherefore_o he_o grievous_o complain_v thereof_o to_o philip_n the_o king_n who_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o his_o macedonian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a name_n they_o call_v say_v he_o a_o boat_n a_o boat_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v see_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n paedianus_n asconius_n paedianus_n asconius_n paedianus_n upon_o the_o second_o against_o verres_n say_v that_o to_o betray_v be_v worse_a than_o to_o besiege_v for_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v say_v he_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o vice_n in_o they_o but_o they_o betray_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n towards_o us._n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o duty_n they_o sin_v far_o more_o grievous_o than_o do_v the_o other_o jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la unto_o pammachius_n emperor_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n hesychius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n because_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o patriarche_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o marvel_v for_o that_o with_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v death_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o any_o man_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n omne_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n the_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr commercijs_fw-la &_o mercaturis_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o munition_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 30_o the_o example_n of_o camillus_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v camillus_n camillus_n who_o command_v that_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o phaliscians_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o into_o his_o country_n with_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o own_o scholar_n because_o he_o will_v have_v betray_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o physician_n of_o pyrrhus_n pyrrhus_n the_o physician_n of_o pyrrhus_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v destroy_v his_o king_n be_v by_o they_o detect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o peace_n follow_v between_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o roman_n esaie_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v therefore_o vehement_o rebuke_v the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o isralite_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o admonish_v they_o 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o to_o betray_v the_o jew_n fly_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n corrupt_v with_o most_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v traitor_n also_o beside_o this_o the_o citizen_n be_v swear_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n magistrate_n a_o reason_n why_o citizen_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v their_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n or_o public_a weal_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v yet_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a law_n require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o member_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n testify_v which_o do_v willing_o &_o most_o ready_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o the_o body_n &_o for_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n citizen_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o do_v for_o their_o country_n if_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v betray_v it_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o that_o they_o sin_n most_o grievous_o 31_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o define_v what_o treason_n be_v prodere_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o betray_v seem_v so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v three_o signification_n betray_v what_o be_v to_o betray_v namely_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o deliver_v treason_n therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o through_o guile_n betray_v or_o deliver_v our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o special_o by_o they_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o treason_n prodition_n many_o kind_n of_o prodition_n for_o they_o do_v betray_v which_o do_v by_o subtle_a guile_n detect_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n cause_v the_o 2._o question_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 15._o mat._n 18._o 15._o reprove_v thy_o brother_n who_o sin_n be_v only_o know_v to_o thou_o secret_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o before_o all_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o betrayer_n also_o he_o which_o circumuent_v a_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n he_o betray_v he_o jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quest_n 3._o in_o the_o chapter_n transferunt_fw-la say_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v principal_o unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o evil_a pastor_n which_o by_o their_o naughty_a doctrine_n and_o example_n destroy_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v they_o be_v number_v amongst_o they_o which_o deliver_v up_o castle_n and_o munition_n unto_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o there_o be_v write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 22._o cause_n quest_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la they_o be_v also_o count_v betrayer_n which_o do_v detect_v and_o open_v secret_n commit_v unto_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o bring_v in_o danger_n the_o life_n estimation_n or_o good_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v note_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a chrysost_n chrysost_n 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n sacerdotes_fw-la final_o chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 25._o homely_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_v the_o 11_o quest_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la not_o only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o speak_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o there_o be_v reckon_v many_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o betray_v but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o present_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o only_o we_o will_v touch_v those_o kind_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v add_v that_o some_o judge_n that_o betray_v and_o espialship_n differ_v not_o much_o one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v one_o a_o betraious_a and_o a_o spy_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o a_o spy_n for_o if_o any_o citizen_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o also_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o part_n of_o a_o domestical_a spy_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v wise_o speak_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v although_o sometime_o they_o cleave_v both_o to_o one_o man_n so_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o a_o spy_n even_o as_o music_n &_o grammar_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o one_o man_n
it_o walk_v beside_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a principle_n against_o transubstantiation_n m._n morgan_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 39_o such_o a_o body_n have_v christ_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o quantity_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n chap._n 24._o neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o as_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o body_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o let_v it_o move_v we_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appéer_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n see_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n we_o see_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n walk_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o he_o also_o make_v peter_n so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v if_o doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o glorify_v that_o body_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o after_o his_o passion_n reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o what_o thinness_n he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n fast_o shut_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v very_o slender_a or_o subtle_a for_o his_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a unto_o nature_n than_o one_o very_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n martyr_n this_o place_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o chief_a point_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arise_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o very_a humane_a body_n which_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v with_o his_o body_n what_o he_o will_v the_o which_o i_o easy_o hold_v with_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o become_v as_o slender_a as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n quantity_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o prove_v for_o thinness_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o a_o substance_n that_o have_v body_n and_o quantity_n wherefore_o it_o require_v a_o quantity_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v handle_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v have_v both_o quantity_n &_o measure_n of_o quantity_n wherefore_o by_o slenderness_n he_o understand_v agility_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o body_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v it_o because_o in_o some_o part_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v give_v place_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thinness_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v add_v again_o the_o father_n which_o on_o this_o wise_a affirm_v this_o pierce_a through_o perhaps_o account_v it_o not_o for_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o have_v one_o body_n to_o be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n last_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o of_o this_o access_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o or_o without_o quantity_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v as_o touch_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v his_o proper_a quantity_n take_v away_o m._n morgan_n i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o you_o last_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n by_o subtility_n understand_v agility_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o quality_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o pierce_a through_o of_o thick_a matter_n but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o penetrate_v when_o it_o will_v through_o most_o thick_a body_n for_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n say_v but_o thomas_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o body_n come_v in_o among_o they_o all_o place_n be_v fast_o shut_v by_o way_n unpossible_a to_o be_v enter_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o body_n &_o the_o place_n remain_v sound_n &_o therefore_o a_o marvel_n how_o a_o bodily_a nature_n convey_v itself_o in_o by_o a_o body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o a_o invisible_a entrance_n but_o by_o visible_a appearance_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v final_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o lk_v 21._o 14._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o pass_v not_o through_o that_o way_n shut_v up_o and_o unused_a by_o nature_n without_o a_o body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o but_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n sith_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v be_v a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v be_v a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o body_n shall_v we_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a this_o be_v more_o gross_a as_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n for_o how_o can_v that_o not_o be_v a_o body_n wherein_o remain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o scar_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v feel_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v faith_n but_o also_o whet_v devotion_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o carry_v into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o abolish_v they_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o do_v ambrose_n affirm_v that_o all_o glorify_a body_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v themselves_o through_o the_o thick_a body_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o glorify_a body_n that_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v penetrate_v through_o the_o thick_a body_n and_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o body_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v together_o d._n martyr_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o my_o matter_n to_o dispute_v now_o of_o agility_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v this_o i_o grant_v that_o augustine_n by_o this_o latin_a word_n subtilitas_fw-la understand_v tenuitas_fw-la that_o be_v slenderness_n or_o thinness_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o subtility_n be_v a_o quality_n of_o quantity_n and_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n then_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n make_v
hide_v and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o paul_n say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n do_v he_o well_o mingle_v &_o temper_v he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o take_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n god_n have_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n the_o flesh_n shun_v it_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v reproove_v the_o jew_n will_v make_v he_o king_n the_o flesh_n like_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o compare_v the_o ill_a servant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o see_v that_o which_o like_v he_o he_o take_v it_o he_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n not_o unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n contrary_a he_o cast_v away_o himself_o &_o we_o christ_n profit_v himself_o &_o us._n 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o man_n sense_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o serve_v god_n he_o serve_v man_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o figure_n etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o marcionite_n triumph_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o transubstantiatour_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o err_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n he_o do_v eat_v he_o drink_v he_o sleep_v he_o walk_v he_o hunger_v he_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o confound_v his_o humane_a neither_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o conversation_n moreover_o as_o say_v chryso_v he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 22._o 7._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o adam_n but_o ish_n that_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v like_o the_o young_a branch_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o esaie_n say_v without_o leaf_n and_o flower_n such_o there_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o expect_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n there_o come_v one_o which_o have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n which_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n live_v of_o alm_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n be_v upbray_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o samaritan_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o furious_a and_o mad_a fellow_n a_o seducer_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o levy_v he_o sacrifice_v not_o he_o put_v not_o on_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o innermost_a sanctuary_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o sceptre_n no_o diadem_n no_o guard_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v for_o messiah_n we_o see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v smite_v of_o god_n 2._o note_n esa_n 53._o 2._o behold_v now_o the_o church_n err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o exclude_v the_o true_a messiah_n some_o few_o holy_a man_n embrace_v christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o scribe_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o condemn_v the_o flesh_n repress_v free_a will_n reason_n man_n strength_n the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v sin_n deni_v a_o regeneration_n by_o good_a work_n be_v refuse_v as_o be_v hide_v with_o these_o folly_n but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ignominy_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o curse_n by_o his_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o jordan_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cross_n sanctify_v all_o the_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o scourge_n these_o be_v his_o relic_n this_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o cup_n these_o relic_n many_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o many_o seek_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o when_o it_o touch_v they_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o kiss_n the_o same_o very_o willing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v thereby_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o they_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v but_o let_v not_o we_o so_o say_v but_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 14._o &_o 17._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v the_o relic_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o thorn_n and_o nail_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thou_o rail_v upon_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mock_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o account_v among_o the_o wicked_a thou_o ought_v to_o withstand_v thy_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v tear_v and_o beat_v do_v they_o hate_v thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o but_o there_o heavy_a thing_n lay_v upon_o thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o do_v sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o so_o straite_o handle_v thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a as_o the_o bird_n call_v alcyones_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n be_v quiet_a so_o thou_o if_o thou_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v thyself_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v far_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n do_v against_o christ_n than_o against_o thyself_o there_o shall_v thou_o see_v godliness_n in_o stead_n of_o ungodliness_n punish_v wisdom_n in_o stead_n of_o foolishness_n mock_v truth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o lie_n deny_v righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v mercy_n for_o cruelty_n miserable_o entreat_v blessedness_n for_o misery_n spunge_v with_o vinegar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o gall_n innocence_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o guiltiness_n and_o life_n to_o die_v for_n the_o dead_a if_o thou_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n thou_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o all_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o feel_v of_o this_o indignity_n these_o thing_n perform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v we_o if_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n can_v take_v place_n in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v strong_a because_o thou_o will_v use_v thy_o strength_n to_o oppression_n that_o thyself_o may_v be_v bear_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o bear_v and_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o thou_o say_v he_o hate_v i_o be_v thou_o then_o reconcile_v thou_o will_v help_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n straight_o way_n thou_o
fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o â—eâ—orâ—_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o â—…iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o it_o great_o avail_v they_o because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o le._n league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v and_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o be_v express_v 2_o 582_o b_o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a differ_v and_o agree_v 2_o 583_o ab_fw-la against_o their_o error_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a have_v promise_n temporal_a only_o 2_o 584_o b_o by_o what_o name_v the_o league_n have_v be_v call_v 2_o 587_o b_o how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o 58â—_n a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o lent_n why_o lent_n be_v institute_v and_o how_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v 3_o 179_o b_o when_o it_o begin_v 3_o 254_o a_o why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v it_o 3_o 254_o b_o against_o christian_a liberty_n 3_o 255_o a_o gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n 3_o 171b_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v therein_o 3_o â—7_n a_o whether_o fast_v therein_o be_v pollute_v by_o matrimony_n 3_o 255_o b_o whether_o suit_n of_o law_n must_v be_v forbear_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o letter_n thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o opinion_n of_o letter_n 1_n 52_o a_o li._n liberal_a how_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v liberal_a 151_o b_o disprove_v 1_n 152a_o liberality_n of_o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 2_o 497_o b_o 498_o a_o liberty_n wherein_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v 4_o 208_o b_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 164_o b_o how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v 3_o 164_o b_o touch_v meat_n 3_o 167_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o it_o 3_o 168_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n against_o it_o 3_o 255_o a_o what_o liberty_n we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 3_o 17_o a_o we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o he_o 3_o 16_o b_o against_o that_o of_o contract_a matrimony_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 435_o a_o 436_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n note_v by_o bernarde_n 1_n 199_o b_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o our_o liberty_n in_o heaven_n 2_o 271_o a_o why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o what_o the_o heathen_a have_v do_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la licence_n s_z licence_n for_o carry_v horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la licence_n popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n 3_o 171_o b_o disalow_v 3_o 174_o a_o ¶_o look_n dispensation_n lie_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_v out_o of_o augustine_n 2_o 543_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o shameful_a 2_o 318_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o 2_o 545_o a_o inconvenience_n depend_v thereupon_o 2_o 544_o a_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n some_o hold_a opinion_n it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 284_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v most_o heinous_a 2_o 544_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n 2_o 546_o b_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 282_o a_o whether_o for_o modesty_n take_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_n 2_o 547_o ab_fw-la whether_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v 3_o 301_o b_o god_n do_v not_o lie_n when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o afterwards_o come_v not_o pass_v 1_n 110_o a_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n 1_n 116_o a_o a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v 2_o 543_o b_o always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v 1_n 88_o b_o a_o officious_a or_o serviceable_a lie_v define_v 2_o 539_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n 2_o 544_o a_o of_o two_o evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n two_o 544_o a_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n two_o 543_o a_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n 2_o 543_o b_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n prove_v 1_n 113_o b_o plato_n hold_v opinion_n that_o for_o common_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_n 1_o 77_o b_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v count_v a_o lie_n 2_o 544_o a_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v do_v not_o lie_n 2_o 543_o a_o of_o abraham_n lie_n who_o say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n two_o 545_o b_o 546_o a_o 281_o b_o of_o jacob_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o 2_o 546_o a_o 547._o 548_o of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n and_o of_o rahab_n 2_o 545_o b_o of_o david_n in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n 3_o 292_o b_o of_o jehu_n whether_o it_o be_v officious_a &_o lawful_a 2_o 539_o b_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la 2_o 54a_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a as_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o argument_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n 1_n 110_o b_o lie_n three_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a end_n 2_o 543_o b_o how_o speech_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v lie_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2_o 548_o a_o why_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 6â—_n a_o of_o certain_a lie_n which_o he_o count_v prophecy_n 2_o 546_o a_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n 2_o 318_o a_o whether_o the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v lie_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o lie_n 2_o 545_o a_o how_o these_o word_n god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n be_v mean_v 2_o 544_o b_o life_n temporal_a the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a of_o alteration_n read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v notable_a 1_n 158_o a_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o describe_v 3_o 369_o b_o but_o a_o week_n 4_o 109_o b_o whether_o for_o save_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v 2_o 546_o b_o 547_o a_o it_o appear_v first_o &_o chief_o in_o the_o nostril_n 1_n 121b_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o man_n desire_v therein_o 4_o 142._o why_o this_o of_o we_o be_v so_o shorten_v and_o bring_v to_o fourscore_o year_n 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v touch_v man_v chief_a good_a in_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 5_o b_o life_n of_o two_o sort_n both_o which_o death_n take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o old_a age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 246_o b_o what_o life_n plant_v and_o herb_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o life_n of_o three_o sort_n delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a and_o why_o man_n seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n 1_n 133_o b_o the_o right_a use_n of_o active_a and_o a_o life_n contemplative_a 1_n 150_o ab_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 2_o 638_o b_o life_n eternal_a why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v grace_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o how_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o ab_fw-la 55_o b_o 56_o a_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n 3_o 54_o a_o refer_v unto_o two_o good_a thing_n 2_o 638_o a_o how_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o his_o life_n 2_o 639_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n 3_o 54_o a_o 120_o a_o whether_o speech_n shall_v be_v abolish_v then_o 3_o 393a_o curious_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 392_o b_o 393_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v well_o 1_n 139_o b_o light_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n 3_o 397_o a_o of_o the_o great_a light_n join_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 4_o 27_o a_o light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o light_n two_o great_a light_n feign_a in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n 4_o 246_o b_o why_o light_n be_v use_v in_o temple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4_o 127_o b_o lorenzo_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n 1_n 77_o b_o logic_n of_o logic_n
the_o sacrament_n 170_o a_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 139_o b_o 140_o a_o similitude_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v hold_v 232_o b_o sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n 130_o b_o whether_o a_o less_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a 150_o b_o what_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n 126_o b_o 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o 119_o b_o what_o be_v the_o property_n which_o follow_v it_o 146_o a_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v when_o a_o place_n where_o it_o much_o reign_v be_v spare_v 151_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o 170_o b_o 171_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v 26_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 67_o a_o b_o whether_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o 66_o a_o b_o 67_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n sin_n original_a and_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o absolve_v from_o it_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v therewith_o 148_o a_o sin_n venial_a and_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o count_v 167_o a_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 169_o b._n what_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v show_v we_o 153_o a_o forgive_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o 168_o b_o the_o regenerate_a can_v be_v without_o they_o 125_o b._n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 131_o a_o we_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o hide_v they_o 156_o b_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v certain_a in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b._n sing_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a 160_o b._n 161_o a_o soldier_n their_o duty_n and_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o 19_o a_o solitariness_n disallow_v 53_o b_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 147_o a._n sorrow_n of_o many_o double_v why_o it_o do_v lighten_v a_o heavy_a mind_n 82_o b_o where_o remedy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b._n soul_n be_v not_o derive_v à _fw-fr seminâ—_fw-la genitali_fw-la to_o the_o child_n 146_o a_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n 148_o a_o whether_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o 203_o b_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 141_o a_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o same_o 136_o a_o the_o reasonable_a come_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 145_o b_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fortitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 72_o b_o the_o daemon_n or_o good_a spirit_n of_o socrates_n 38_o a_o state_n of_o man_n distinguish_v 102_o a._n stew_n be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n 156_o b_o suffer_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o sun_n and_o why_o god_n place_v it_o in_o a_o high_a place_n 39_o b_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o 87_o b_o diverse_a papistical_a one_o injurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o peter_n martyr_n prayer_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o they_o 251._o 252._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o it_o maybe_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 147_o b_o 132_o b_o how_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v partaker_n thereof_o 139_o b_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n therein_o 138_o b_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o 168_o b_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mystical_a receive_n thereof_o 137_o a_o b_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o depart_v in_o depart_v from_o it_o unreceive_v 138_o a_o why_o john_n in_o describe_v it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 237_o a_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o beléever_n both_o in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o 238_o a_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o 164_o a_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o surplis_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a invention_n 119_o a_o b._n a_o pretend_a honest_a signification_n for_o the_o same_o 119_o b._n swear_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o three_o form_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 143_o a_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o burn_v 12_o a_o how_o long_o it_o lie_v ruinate_v 23_o a_o re-edify_v etc._n etc._n restore_v and_o by_o who_o 12_o a_o what_o cause_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o 15_o a_o etc._n etc._n tempt_v god_n who_o do_v so_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 152_o a_o 148_o b_o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o resist_v the_o same_o 151_o b_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v page_n 146_o a._n why_o permit_v by_o god_n 146_o a_o testament_n old_a &_o new_a how_o they_o differ_v 6_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b_o theft_n punish_v by_o death_n 157_o a_o b_o what_o man_n action_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 166_o b_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v thereof_o when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n 167_o a_o title_n and_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o they_o and_o name_n invent_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a 147_o a_o transubstantiation_n forsake_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n 150_o a_o 152_o b_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o how_o 230_o a_o b_o proof_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 229._o 230._o 235_o b_o 236_o etc._n etc._n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o church_n 22_o a_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o 185_o a_o b_o against_o it_o and_o real_a presence_n 88_o a_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o 24_o b_o the_o chief_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v 221_o b_o thereby_o be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 229_o b_o a_o similitude_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o disproove_v 196_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v none_o 215_o a_o none_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 178_o b_o 179_o a_o b._n tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 145_o b_o who_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 166_o a_o trinity_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v with_o abraham_n give_v we_o a_o notice_n thereof_o 150_o b_o truth_n and_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 79_o a_o who_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o how_o 86_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 86_o a_o tyrant_n estate_n touch_v their_o regiment_n most_o miserable_a 8_o a_o b_o whether_o private_a man_n may_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 155_o b_o tithe_n and_o whereto_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v 118_o a_o v._o vbiquist_n error_n touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n convince_v 102_o b_o 139_o a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 10_o b_o 86_o b_o 88_o a_o 162_o a_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o 205_o b_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o 190_o b_o virtue_n civil_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 104_o b_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v fruitless_a and_o why_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o whereto_o they_o be_v compare_v 25_o a_o vice_n of_o who_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n 49_o b_o violence_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v it_o by_o violence_n 167_o a_o 157_o a_o violent_a define_v 118_o b_o unity_n &_o charity_n with_o their_o two_o plag_n 2_o a_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o 86_o a_o unthankfulness_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n 157_o b_o vocation_n ¶_o look_v call_v vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o they_o 154_o a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 30_o b_o usury_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o